other_o six_o day_n deut._n 5._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o frail_a and_o weak_a can_v long_o endure_v without_o some_o rest_n and_o refresh_n continual_a labour_n will_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v natural_a strength_n therefore_o he_o allow_v rest_n after_o labour_n psal_n 103._o 14._o the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o frailty_n and_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o may_v continual_a and_o uncessant_a labour_n and_o pain_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v speedy_o wear_v out_o and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v from_o serve_v he_o any_o long_o but_o he_o rather_o allow_v we_o time_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o be_v refresh_v therewith_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o service_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o strength_n at_o all_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o allow_v some_o time_n of_o rest_n unto_o our_o own_o servant_n which_o do_v our_o work_n otherwise_o we_o be_v more_o cruel_a to_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o we_o some_o think_v servant_n never_o do_v enough_o they_o be_v never_o willing_a they_o shall_v rest_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o scarce_o when_o night_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o even_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o christ_n pity_v his_o disciple_n be_v weary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o their_o servant_n weary_v with_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o their_o beast_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o honest_a recreation_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n after_o weariness_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a and_o do_v most_o spend_v and_o waste_v natural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o recreation_n must_v be_v use_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a time_n not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o so_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o ourselves_o due_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v which_o god_n allow_v so_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o labour_v in_o they_o so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v as_o he_o forbid_v we_o idleness_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o labour_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o both_o see_v exod._n 18._o 18._o jethro_n blame_v moses_n for_o wear_v himself_o out_o with_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o apart_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v again_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o servant_n rest_n and_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o such_o rest_n and_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o much_o less_o quite_o to_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o after_o a_o while_n to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n in_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v private_a he_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n reas_n reas_n the_o end_n of_o all_o lawful_a rest_n and_o recreation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o more_o able_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o after_o such_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o return_v speedy_o to_o our_o calling_n again_o as_o sauce_n be_v use_v to_o sharpen_v the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n so_o rest_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v a_o edge-tool_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o recreation_n after_o labour_n they_o recreate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o labour_v in_o due_a time_n some_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o recreation_n spend_v as_o much_o or_o more_o time_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o labour_n of_o their_o call_v which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a yea_o unlawful_a to_o spend_v half_a so_o much_o time_n in_o recreation_n as_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_v these_o must_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o labour_n of_o we_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n together_o etc._n etc._n the_o mower_n must_v not_o spend_v half_o the_o day_n in_o whet_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o must_v we_o spend_v half_a our_o time_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o rest_n and_o recreation_n shall_v follow_v weariness_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n when_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o apostle_n weary_v with_o ministerial_a pain_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rest_n as_o physic_n be_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a so_o rest_v and_o recreation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n use_v use_v it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rest_n and_o use_v recreation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n as_o if_o one_o in_o perfect_a health_n shall_v take_v physic_n etc._n etc._n some_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o recreation_n which_o be_v unfit_a it_o shall_v be_v begin_v rather_o with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n come_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_n be_v because_o there_o be_v such_o concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v many_o come_n and_o go_v viz._n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n flock_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v and_o flock_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o ver._n 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o diligent_a that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o hunger_n such_o diligence_n shall_v we_o use_v in_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o in_o weighty_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o follow_v ver._n 32_o and_o they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o departure_n or_o go_v apart_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n they_o depare_v by_o ship_n joh._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n some_o think_v he_o go_v not_o over_o the_o main_a
1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n and_o affliction_n 2._o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o our_o saviour_n delay_v of_o the_o time_n so_o long_o before_o he_o do_v help_v and_o deliver_v the_o child_n 4._o that_o hitherto_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v that_o he_o grow_v rather_o worse_o the_o devil_n torment_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o before_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o many_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n as_o account_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o own_o now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o renew_v his_o suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o his_o doubtful_a speak_n of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o petition_n or_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o help_v they_o viz._n by_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o pray_v with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a or_o powerful_a but_o oftentimes_o very_o weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n pray_v to_o christ_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n psal_n 77._o 1._o david_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o ver._n 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n use_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n who_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o christ_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o join_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o that_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n especial_o therefore_o though_o thou_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o out_o of_o heart_n or_o discourage_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o assure_v thyself_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v and_o accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n only_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prayer_n give_v way_n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o such_o waver_a in_o prayer_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o christ_n but_o do_v now_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n at_o first_o but_o delay_v the_o matter_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o to_o persevere_v therein_o constant_o renew_v our_o request_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n when_o we_o be_v not_o help_v or_o deliver_v at_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_o in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o watch_z thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v help_v or_o deliver_v upon_o their_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o nor_o for_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v renew_v their_o request_n with_o the_o great_a fervency_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v he_o at_o first_o but_o delay_v long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v over_o pray_v but_o continue_v and_o renew_v his_o request_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o psal_n 69._o 3._o so_o lam._n 3._o 44._o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o at_o first_o but_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o second_o prayer_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o persevere_v constant_o use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o must_v move_v he_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o be_v in_o at_o any_o time_n therefore_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n first_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o only_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o even_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a so_o psal_n 69._o 13._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o let_v i_o not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v he_o for_o his_o own_o own_o mercies-sake_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercies-sake_n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 16._o turn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o help_v we_o in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o parent_n shall_v account_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n as_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o themselves_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n all_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 103._o ult_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a in_o extent_n and_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v off_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o neither_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o act._n 10._o 43._o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n hos_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o mercy_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o because_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v thus_o think_v wicked_a cain_n and_o thus_o many_o good_a christian_n though_o weak_a be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n such_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o that_o hinder_v from_o pardon_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v but_o look_v also_o with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o look_v therefore_o at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o great_a sin_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o few_o small_a or_o great_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o continue_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n impenitent_o that_o shall_v make_v against_o thou_o or_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o impenitent_a all_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o sin_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beware_v of_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v beware_v of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n deuter._n 29._o 20._o beside_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n yet_o great_a sin_n require_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o grievousness_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o refrain_v come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o rather_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n remember_v that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v this_o that_o his_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v pardonable_a and_o then_o let_v he_o not_o stay_v here_o but_o labour_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n if_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v but_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o shall_v it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v and_o invit_v even_o great_a offender_n to_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o esay_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v also_o further_o how_o god_n have_v pardon_v other_o that_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n as_o rahab_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o manasseh_n see_v 2_o chrow_n 33._o how_o many_o and_o grievous_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o upon_o his_o sound_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o blasphemy_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hence_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o instance_n here_o in_o this_o among_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n now_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v especial_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a or_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 11._o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n
1._o verse_n 23._o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n or_o among_o the_o grave_n luke_n 8._o 27._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o do_v force_n he_o to_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o not_o in_o any_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o force_v he_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v continual_o torment_v and_o affright_v the_o party_n possess_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n whereof_o the_o tomb_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o because_o place_n of_o burial_n where_o they_o make_v tomb_n and_o grave_n in_o those_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n not_o inhabit_v nor_o frequent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o their_o city_n but_o without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wide_a field_n and_o especial_o in_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n as_o upon_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o dead_a corpse_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n find_v grave_n in_o the_o mount_n now_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o such_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o party_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o matth._n 12._o 43._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o desert_n wilderness_n or_o mountain_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n haunt_v such_o solitary_a place_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o such_o place_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v those_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o resist_v he_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o company_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n matth._n 4._o and_o gen._n 3._o 1._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o tempt_v eve_n be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o delight_v to_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n as_o mountain_n wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o this_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n nor_o to_o frequent_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n further_o than_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v that_o advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o which_o he_o so_o much_o seek_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v solitary_a answ_n answ_n yes_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v alone_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n as_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v in_o company_n as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n as_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 5._o 16._o but_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o needless_o to_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o humane_a society_n nor_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v helpless_a and_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o be_v alone_o especial_o to_o some_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o frequent_v humane_a society_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o especial_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v against_o satan_n temptation_n use_v this_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o sequester_n themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o and_o so_o lay_v themselves_o open_a the_o more_o to_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v among_o the_o tomb_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v his_o wonderful_a strength_n verse_n 3._o &_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o bind_v of_o he_o with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n be_v to_o tame_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o matth._n 8._o 28._o but_o such_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tame_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n now_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v but_o to_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o manifest_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o by_o god_n permission_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 27._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v be_v his_o frantic_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n verse_n 5._o he_o cry_v out_o always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o cry_v out_o continual_o and_o cut_v of_o himself_o with_o stone_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o do_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a possess_v with_o devil_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o mind_n with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n luke_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o a_o madman_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cure_v the_o people_n see_v he_o sit_v both_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o beside_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n yea_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n thus_o he_o do_v unto_o those_o lunatic_n person_n mention_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cure_v as_o matth._n 17._o 15._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_n frenzy_n or_o madness_n answ_n by_o trouble_v and_o distemper_a the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o infect_v or_o poison_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o cause_v such_o disease_n as_o do_v distemper_n the_o brain_n and_o breed_v frenzy_n and_o madness_n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o restrain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o may_v and_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o strike_v our_o body_n with_o such_o fearful_a disease_n which_o may_v distemper_v our_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o wit_n from_o we_o yea_o which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n this_o will_v the_o devil_n do_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v he_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v
now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o unto_o verse_n 21._o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v brief_o employ_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a even_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o drive_v and_o force_v so_o many_o devil_n even_o a_o legion_n out_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o 4._o sort_n 1._o in_o the_o devil_n their_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o violent_a carry_v the_o whole_a herd_n be_v in_o number_n about_o 2000_o from_o a_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o choke_v they_o verse_n 13._o 2._o in_o the_o swineherd_n their_o flee_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n verse_n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n 1._o their_o come_n forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v verse_n 14._o as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o see_v of_o the_o party_n possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n after_o christ_n have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o ver._n 15._o 2._o their_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o other_o which_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o 4._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n or_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 21._o the_o herd_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v some_o question_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n what_o sea_n or_o water_n be_v mean_v here_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v often_o for_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n join_v unto_o this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o this_o lake_n or_o sea_n to_o come_v into_o this_o country_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v real_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a or_o wicked_a quality_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o envy_n malice_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23._o 8._o they_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o good_a and_o bad_a quality_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v only_o evil_a affection_n as_o malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n can_v such_o affection_n enter_v into_o brute_n beast_n or_o can_v they_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n be_v unclean_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v account_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o still_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n hence_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o and_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a swine_n defile_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o such_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o in_o such_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v and_o to_o harbour_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o all_o such_o though_o not_o by_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v enter_v and_o lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n and_o other_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v ourselves_o like_o swine_n by_o delight_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o filth_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v delight_v and_o live_v in_o without_o repentance_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o swine_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a than_o other_o as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o choke_v and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o to_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a substance_n as_o their_o house_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o spoil_v of_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v thus_o he_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o so_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v job_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o send_v the_o sabaean_n to_o take_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n which_o be_v plough_v and_o to_o slay_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n to_o consume_v they_o he_o also_o send_v the_o caldaean_o at_o another_o time_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o camel_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o servant_n and_o last_o he_o raise_v that_o wind_n which_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n and_o kill_v job_n child_n job_n 1_o reason_n reas_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v man_n worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v urge_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v or_o grow_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a against_o god_n providence_n who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o seek_v to_o spoil_n job_n in_o his_o good_n he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o impatiency_n yea_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o by_o this_o meaâ—s_n to_o curse_n god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n protection_n but_o also_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o possess_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o as_o he_o desire_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a also_o unto_o god_n for_o restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o spoil_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o our_o house_n corn_n cattell_n especial_o in_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v throw_v our_o house_n down_o upon_o uâ—_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n or_o burn_v up_o our_o corn_n and_o grass_n as_o it_o grow_v or_o drown_v our_o cattle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o murder_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o
be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o himself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o answ_n answ_n this_o people_n be_v yet_o very_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n afterward_o when_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v easy_a point_n and_o afterward_o this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n afterward_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o two_o good_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v if_o they_o can_v both_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a and_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o let_v burial_n of_o the_o dead_a alone_a and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o find_v they_o busy_a in_o fish_v and_o mend_v net_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a call_v of_o fish_v but_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o do_v that_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o two_o good_a duty_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o for_o example_n if_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v apart_o for_o private_a prayer_n some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a remember_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o religious_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a if_o the_o same_o day_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o business_n or_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o next_o day_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v those_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a again_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o perform_v two_o several_a religious_a duty_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n as_o most_o necessary_a omit_v the_o private_a as_o less_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n which_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o read_v or_o pray_v private_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n such_o also_o who_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v begin_v do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o public_a duty_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n with_o the_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n bind_v as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o kindred_n and_o special_a acquaintance_n joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o act._n 10._o 24._o cornelius_n wait_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o hear_v he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o further_a those_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o that_o way_n as_o their_o near_a friend_n kindred_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o their_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o careful_a to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o offend_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o of_o their_o family_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o namely_o in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o other_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thus_o david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o that_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_o cure_v joh._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v publish_v unto_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
mar._n 7._o 34._o so_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55._o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o always_o use_v it_o see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o even_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o to_o testify_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o joh._n 11._o 42._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n this_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o face_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n job_n 22._o 26._o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o steven_n act._n 7._o 55._o 3._o our_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v there_o in_o his_o prayer_n 4._o to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o be_v even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o communicate_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v most_o fit_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o holy_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n tie_v to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o outward_a gesture_n because_o sundry_a kind_n have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n ward_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n immeditation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n sometime_o again_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18._o 13._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o most_o reverend_a outward_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whensoever_o we_o may_v convenient_o use_v these_o gesture_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v most_o decent_o and_o orderly_o if_o one_o be_v to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n labour_n to_o express_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o just_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o regard_v whether_o they_o use_v such_o gesture_n as_o may_v express_v their_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o loose_o careless_o etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a sign_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o prayer_n for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n more_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o pray_v thereby_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o settle_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o also_o in_o prayer_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o fix_v there_o upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o infinite_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o prayer_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o pray_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o carnal_a affection_n about_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a matter_n these_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o such_o prayer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o he_o in_o vain_a do_v such_o worship_n god_n quest._n quest_n be_v not_o god_n child_n sometime_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v strive_v against_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n not_o so_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o principal_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o viz._n his_o break_n and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o divide_v the_o fish_n among_o they_o all._n he_o break_v the_o loaf_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v distribute_v they_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o loaf_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o thin_a so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v break_v hence_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o luke_n 24._o 35._o and_o act._n 2._o 46._o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a both_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o this_o do_v much_o augment_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o five_o loaf_n but_o the_o two_o little_a fish_n also_o among_o so_o many_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n answ_n answ_n in_o the_o break_n and_o distribute_v they_o be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o quantity_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o loaf_n be_v but_o small_a ordinary_a loaf_n at_o first_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n though_o small_a at_o first_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n much_o like_a as_o we_o see_v fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n as_o apple_n figgs_n etc._n etc._n very_o small_a first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a size_n or_o as_o we_o see_v live_v creature_n as_o fish_n bird_n etc._n etc._n small_a at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v much_o big_a
sick_a and_o disease_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o place_n and_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o healthfulness_n or_o unhealthfulness_n but_o that_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o such_o secondary_a cause_n and_o mean_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o genesareth_n not_o by_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o be_v send_v for_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a good_a will_n to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o join_v some_o instruction_n and_o teach_n with_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o unto_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mean_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o many_o other_o this_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o we_o particular_o of_o this_o congregation_n who_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v enjoy_v these_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o do_v want_v not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n or_o have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o only_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v we_o this_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v luke_n 10._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v hide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o sometime_o rain_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o and_o why_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o wrought_v in_o cure_v sundry_a disease_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o land_n ver._n 54._o 2._o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o in_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v 2._o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v cure_a first_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o extraordinary_a pro_n het_fw-mi send_v from_o god_n have_v divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o for_o thus_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o as_o in_o capernaum_n bethsaida_n tiberias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n in_o other_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o so_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n first_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o former_a preach_v and_o miracle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o former_o whence_o also_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o other_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o it_o follow_v ver._n 55._o and_o they_o run_v through_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o charity_n 1._o their_o care_n to_o present_v their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o viz._n their_o present_v of_o the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n show_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n wheresoever_o christ_n come_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o christ_n speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o place_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o come_v at_o he_o and_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o miraculous_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n this_n be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o sick_a upon_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o &_o 11._o and_o luke_n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o street_n or_o open_a and_o public_a market-place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v over_o they_o the_o more_o brief_o observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o this_o
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
pardon_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o so_o great_a offender_n etc._n etc._n for_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n 1._o let_v such_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o unfeigned_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v even_o great_a sinner_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o great_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 2._o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o and_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a as_o we_o see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o true_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o shall_v condemn_v any_o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o main_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n observe_v here_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o object_n which_o true_a justify_v faith_n must_v look_v at_o and_o apprehend_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o because_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o justify_v faith_n do_v chief_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o believe_v quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o it_o call_v objectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o special_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o justifi_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n 16._o 31._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a matter_n and_o obâ—ect_v at_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v lay_v hold_n now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v unfold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v hence_o to_o settle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v labour_v daily_o in_o apply_v these_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v at_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 8._o 1618._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o 16._o ver._n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o call_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ver._n 19_o 20._o but_o i_o will_v in_o handle_v these_o verse_n consider_v the_o call_v of_o all_o these_o disciple_n joint_o together_o in_o the_o history_n i_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o couple_n or_o pair_n of_o brethren_n simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o john_n both_o son_n of_o zebedees_n 3._o by_o their_o profession_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v busy_v partly_o in_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o partly_o in_o mend_v their_o net_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o which_o be_v mention_v both_o general_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n ver._n 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v set_v down_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n and_o andrew_n which_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o commandment_n to_o follow_v he_o 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o ready_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_z followed_z he_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o place_n where_o these_o disciple_n be_v call_v it_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n where_o jesus_n walk_v of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v very_o brief_o only_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o sea_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n luke_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la cap._n 4._o ver._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o galilee_n the_o low_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o lake_n jordan_n do_v run_v and_o this_o great_a lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v such_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o col._n 490._o a._n some_o write_v
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
to_o use_v wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o lord_n in_o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o our_o own_o or_o other_o life_n do_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o in_o sickness_n of_o body_n be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o health_n as_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n some_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o say_v in_o sickness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n such_o must_v know_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n because_o he_o only_o who_o send_v sickness_n can_v take_v it_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o ordinary_o by_o mean_n which_o mean_v he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o careful_o to_o use_v so_o much_o of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n make_v to_o christ_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n beseech_v he_o or_o entreat_v or_o pray_v he_o to_o cure_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_o show_v object_n kneel_v to_o he_o object_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n luke_n 5._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o then_o also_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o now_o some_o think_v he_o use_v these_o gesture_n only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v for_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o use_v these_o gesture_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o one_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n therefore_o st._n matthew_n say_v he_o worship_v he_o matth._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o he_o attribute_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o entreat_v he_o to_o cure_v he_o yet_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o do_v secret_o imply_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v cleanse_v further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o rather_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v christ_n power_n to_o cure_v he_o 2._o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n touch_v the_o cure_n itself_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o no_o further_a than_o christ_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o in_o that_o this_o leper_n be_v afflict_v with_o this_o disease_n in_o his_o body_n seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v cure_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v our_o best_a remedy_n jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n man_n fly_v to_o some_o strong-hold_a so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o distress_n this_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o outward_a affliction_n hezekiah_n be_v in_o sickness_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o so_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 107._o so_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n lam._n 3._o 55._o and_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2._o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n use_v prayer_n as_o out_o remedy_n thus_o david_n psal_n 51._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v help_n ease_n and_o deliverance_n in_o any_o trouble_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v too_o much_o disturb_v or_o unsettele_v with_o vain_a fear_n or_o distract_n care_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o take_v wrong_a course_n in_o their_o trouble_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n and_o the_o like_a carnal_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v fall_v to_o murmur_a or_o impatient_a behaviour_n yea_o sometime_o they_o break_v out_o into_o swear_v and_o curse_v to_o show_v their_o rage_n a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n see_v for_o this_o revel_v 16._o ver._n 9_o &_o 21._o when_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n other_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o outward_a cross_n seek_v help_n from_o wizzard_n or_o witch_n so_o leave_v god_n they_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n seek_v help_v from_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n so_o in_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry-company_n or_o recreation_n to_o put_v it_o away_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o trouble_n and_o not_o to_o assuage_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n do_v this_o in_o all_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n in_o they_o all_o this_o will_v help_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v help_v use_v it_o therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o under_o any_o other_o outward_a cross_n sit_v not_o still_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v thyself_o in_o vain_a this_o will_v not_o help_v but_o hurt_v rather_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o go_v pray_v unto_o god_n now_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o remedy_n turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o turn_v to_o he_o i_o say_v by_o prayer_n in_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o patience_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o thy_o cross_n and_o deliverance_n in_o god_n good_a time_n the_o more_o heavy_a the_o lord_n hand_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o more_o earnest_a be_v thou_o with_o he_o in_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n the_o more_o sharp_o he_o chastise_v thou_o cleave_v the_o close_a to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n our_o affliction_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a of_o it_o in_o prosperity_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o this_o duty_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n as_o our_o only_a remedy_n in_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o and_o much_o more_o in_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n do_v lie_v open_a thy_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o the_o leper_n seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o reverend_a gesture_n which_o he_o use_v kneel_v unto_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o token_n of_o true_a humility_n thereby_o profess_v his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o crave_v mark_v 1._o 40._o and_o there_o
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
or_o good_a name_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o other_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o his_o own_o discredit_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o mean_n reason_n of_o this_o point_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o above_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o good_a name_n use_v use_v reprove_v such_o as_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o good_a success_n and_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o who_o if_o themselves_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v honour_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n at_o this_o unseasonable_a time_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o utter_v at_o all_o time_n though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v any_o truth_n be_v demand_v of_o it_o or_o lawful_o require_v to_o profess_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v use_v see_v eccles_n 3._o 7._o quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o the_o utter_v of_o it_o may_v bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o here_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v like_a to_o hinder_v christ_n preach_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26._o 63._o so_o before_o pilate_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o mat._n 27._o 12._o so_o also_o before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 9_o though_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o silent_a before_o these_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o utter_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v do_v good_a yet_o at_o these_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o utter_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o profess_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o speak_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v also_o prov._n 15._o 23._o god_n be_v sometime_o glorify_v by_o a_o discreet_a concealment_n of_o some_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_n forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o now_o follow_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n levit._n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shut_n of_o he_o up_o apart_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o may_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o sequester_v so_o long_o as_o his_o disease_n continue_v and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o of_o which_o sacrifice_n read_v at_o large_a levit._n 14._o now_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o priest_n 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n by_o my_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o 2._o to_o testify_v thy_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o thy_o cleanse_n object_n obj._n christ_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n daniel_n 9_o 27._o why_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v this_o leper_n observe_v these_o ceremony_n answ_n answ_n though_o christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o regard_n of_o use_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 16._o he_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mark_v 1._o 44_o 45._o but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o 1619_o march_v 28._o 1619_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o leper_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o health_n restore_v to_o go_v and_o offer_v those_o thing_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o blessing_n receive_v psal_n 116._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o
custom-gatherer_n or_o a_o publican_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o or_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n bid_v he_o follow_v he_o 4._o the_o prompt_a obedience_n which_o levi_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v he_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o namely_o after_o his_o sermon_n end_v by_o the_o seaside_n levi_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n by_o himself_o matth._n 9_o 9_o for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o have_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n some_o think_v he_o be_v first_o call_v levi_n before_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o matthew_n which_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o levi_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o couple_v or_o join_v and_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 29._o 34._o and_o this_o show_v that_o this_o levi_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n though_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a son_n of_o alpheus_n not_o that_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n mention_v mark_v 3._o 16._o but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a tribute_n or_o pol-money_n be_v usual_o pay_v and_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o house_n stand_v without_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n near_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o 3._o now_o the_o publican_n be_v such_o who_o office_n be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o public_a tribute_n tax_n and_o poll-money_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o publican_n because_o they_o gather_v the_o public_a tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o although_o the_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 3._o 12._o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v general_o note_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n in_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o their_o due_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o see_v also_o luke_n 18._o 11._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v they_o live_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o often_o match_v together_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o we_o see_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v more_o word_n to_o he_o beside_o these_o but_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n of_o follow_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n and_o unjustice_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o call_v and_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v in_o due_a time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n call_v levi_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a convert_n 2._o to_o follow_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o ordinary_a associate_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o office_n of_o apostles_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o as_o luke_n 5._o 28._o that_o be_v all_o his_o worldly_a possession_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o and_o his_o former_a office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n quest_n quest._n what_o move_v hum_n so_o ready_o to_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n answ_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n inward_o affect_v his_o heart_n and_o move_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o his_o call_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o because_o this_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v comprehend_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o levi_n or_o matthew_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o special_a disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o may_v here_o stand_v to_o gather_v matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o his_o calling_n but_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 21th_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n not_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n he_o call_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o even_o then_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o seek_v to_o he_o esay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o luk._n 15._o christ_n show_v this_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n the_o groat_n seek_v not_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n so_o the_o sinner_n seek_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o do_v paul_n seek_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o act._n 9_o no_o he_o be_v even_o then_o go_v with_o full_a purpose_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n reas_n reas_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o any_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o in_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n esay_n 64._o 6._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o power_n of_o natural_a freewill_n may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n see_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o goodness_n in_o we_o above_o other_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n think_v of_o this_o so_o many_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n think_v how_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v thou_o out_o when_o thou_o were'_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n not_o once_o think_v to_o return_v think_v how_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o though_o
thy_o corruption_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n in_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 29._o harken_v to_o it_o it_o may_v in_o time_n mollify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o may_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o levi_n or_o matthew_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o follow_v christ_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o this_o call_n by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n speedy_o and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n hebr._n 3._o 15._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n zachaeus_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n come_v speedy_o to_o he_o receive_v he_o joyful_o not_o only_o into_o his_o house_n but_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 19_o so_o philip_n joh._n 1._o and_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_n in_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n reas_n reas_n otherwise_o if_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o christ_n call_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 9_o 59_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v add_v unto_o their_o condemnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v often_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n call_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o consult_v not_o in_o this_o case_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o with_o natural_a reason_n or_o with_o the_o world_n these_o be_v ill_a counsellor_n which_o will_v dissuade_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 1619._o june_n 13._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n now_o he_o set_v down_o some_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o call_n of_o levi._n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n make_v by_o levi_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o certain_a accident_n or_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n the_o event_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o exception_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o practice_n ver_fw-la 17._o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o feast_n which_o levi_n make_v for_o he_o this_o be_v employ_v when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n luke_n 5._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n may_v further_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o guest_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n also_o be_v present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v in_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v in_o his_o house_n 3._o the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v and_o present_a at_o it_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o good_a as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a viz._n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o sit_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n 4._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a viz._n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v christ_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v such_o a_o feast_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n 1._o to_o testify_v his_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n for_o his_o late_a conversion_n and_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o feast_v be_v a_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 2._o to_o express_v his_o thankful_a mind_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o show_v such_o mercy_n on_o he_o in_o call_v he_o from_o his_o former_a sinful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o for_o appoint_v he_o also_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o shall_v afterward_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o these_o special_a favour_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o house_n with_o this_o feast_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o christian_a love_n to_o his_o fellow-publican_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v this_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o take_v occasion_n to_o invite_v many_o other_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v into_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n as_o levi_n himself_o have_v do_v publican_n that_o be_v custom-gatherers_a or_o tribute-gatherers_a such_o as_o levi_n himself_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sinner_n not_o ordinary_a offender_n but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o and_o open_o profane_a who_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judge_v unfit_a to_o be_v company_v with_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n see_v christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o call_v of_o levi_n and_o perceive_v also_o levi's_fw-la readiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o also_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v after_o he_o quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v they_o all_o true_o convert_v answ_n answ_n although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n vide_fw-la lyserum_fw-la in_o harm_n evang._n cap._n 66._o &_o euthym._n in_o mat._n 9_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n itself_o in_o that_o levi_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o other_o disciple_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o use_v feast_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o do_v partake_v
much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o this_o place_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o example_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n viz._n the_o hunger_n with_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n afflict_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o david_n be_v now_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o afflict_a with_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o hunger_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v and_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n not_o with_o one_o only_a but_o with_o divers_a trouble_n at_o once_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o he_o have_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o reasins_z why_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o strengthen_v his_o child_n to_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o also_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o one_o trouble_n will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o more_o thorough-tryal_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n use_v use_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o into_o many_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v under_o they_o but_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n thus_o to_o try_v they_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n be_v force_v to_o break_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n we_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v that_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n very_o hard_o to_o bear_v this_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hungry_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n in_o way_n of_o distrust_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n lament_n 4._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n have_v cause_v some_o cruel_o and_o unnatural_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o child_n as_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o josephus_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o report_v that_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n some_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o plenty_n of_o food_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o rather_o with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o hunger_n the_o hard_a this_o affliction_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v forcible_o move_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v bodily_a hunger_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v esay_n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a yea_o further_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fact_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n itself_o namely_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allow_v this_o practice_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n before_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o omit_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o time_n then_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o charity_n and_o necessity_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o gound_z david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sometime_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o mark_v 3._o he_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o her_n that_o be_v bow_v by_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n 18_o year_n together_o so_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cure_v or_o heal_n the_o sick_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o chap._n that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 15._o 1619._o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o the_o son_n man_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o blessing_n by_o our_o example_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n do_v open_o publish_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o he_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o use_v use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n yet_o bury_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o never_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v this_o argue_v unthankfulness_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o lively_a a_o feel_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o direct_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v now_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o those_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n as_o know_v that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o much_o less_o do_v a_o good_a work_n so_o paul_n acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v yet_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o observe_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n all_o flow_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 33._o 11._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o or_o merciful_o with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o say_v jacob._n psal_n 136._o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o every_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n the_o great_a of_o all_o blessing_n see_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o we_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o merit_n on_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n free_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o all_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o verse_n 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o decapolis_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n of_o coelosyria_n or_o trachonitis_n border_v to_o syria_n so_o call_v from_o 10_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n call_v pentapolis_n from_o 5._o city_n luke_n 8._o 39_o he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o city_n gadara_n for_o of_o that_o city_n himself_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o gadara_n be_v in_o decapolis_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o luc._n 8._o 39_o observe_v observe_v this_o party_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o publish_v his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v herein_o obey_v christ_n ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o make_v any_o excuse_n or_o delay_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n commandment_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o all_o do_v marvel_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o publish_v this_o miracle_n all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o may_v make_v way_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o be_v careful_a and_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o admire_v they_o mark_v 5._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 29._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n 12._o year_n and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v intermingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n do_v interlace_n or_o insert_v the_o other_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o both_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o they_o both_o yet_o with_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o 25._o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n issue_n of_o blood_n unto_o verse_n 35._o 3._o the_o prosecute_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o again_o into_o galilee_n by_o ship_n 2._o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n verse_n 21._o 3._o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n unto_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 22._o 4._o the_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v by_o he_o unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n verse_n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o his_o suit_n in_o go_v with_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o people_n follow_v and_o throng_v he_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n into_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v before_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o the_o gadarens_fw-la have_v unthankful_o reject_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o ship_n return_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n where_o before_o he_o
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
shall_v rather_o have_v come_v more_o open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o her_o fear_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v in_o this_o miracle_n and_o this_o reason_n of_o her_o fear_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o he_o say_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o miracle_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o cure_v she_o and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n also_o of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o her_o outward_a condition_n have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o disease_a woman_n for_o many_o year_n and_o her_o disease_n such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o follow_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n real_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o of_o this_o see_v also_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o word_n she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o by_o this_o outward_a lowly_a gesture_n she_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n observe_v observe_v by_o her_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o this_o inward_a humility_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o outward_a submission_n and_o lowly_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o humble_a manner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o leper_n kneel_v to_o he_o chap._n 1._o 40._o yea_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 12._o by_o this_o outward_a humble_v and_o abase_v of_o themselves_o they_o testify_v the_o inward_a humiliation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o acknowledge_v before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a manner_n especial_o with_o heart_n inward_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynesse_n reason_n reas_n god_n do_v best_a accept_v of_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o sight_n esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v special_a service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n thus_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n come_v before_o god_n luke_n 18._o he_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o service_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o god_n reject_v such_o and_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v he_o special_a service_n see_v that_o we_o come_v in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o let_v this_o thy_o inward_a humility_n appear_v in_o thy_o outward_a lowly_a carriage_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n imitate_v herein_o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o by_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_a and_o vile_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o more_o acceptable_a thou_o and_o thy_o service_n be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v of_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n luke_n 8._o 47._o she_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n she_o touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o now_o by_o this_o she_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o so_o miraculous_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o example_n that_o in_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o now_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n affect_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_o testify_v and_o express_v 1._o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o yield_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o do_v especial_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o 3._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n without_o this_o all_o show_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o such_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o thus_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tribute_n which_o he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o render_v it_o he_o due_o and_o conscionable_o as_o become_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o she_o but_o do_v also_o publish_v it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v this_o observe_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chap._n mark_v 5._o 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 31._o 1620._o here_o be_v
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
extreme_a necessity_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o the_o disciple_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o hunger_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o dismiss_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v well_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o with_o their_o own_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o though_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o command_v they_o to_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o multitude_n jam._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal_n 37._o 21._o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v so_o psal_n 112._o jam._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o of_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n reas_n reas_n god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o help_v relieve_v and_o do_v good_a so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n use_v 1_o reprove_v the_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o some_o who_o can_v pity_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o also_o take_v care_n sometime_o to_o have_v they_o relieve_v by_o other_o but_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o help_a of_o they_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v or_o clothe_v they_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o such_o mercy_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a mercy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n for_o merciful_a heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 17._o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n &_o c_o here_o they_o show_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n observe_v observe_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o some_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver._n 36._o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o how_o many_o leave_n &_o c_o here_o we_o see_v how_o small_a provision_n of_o victual_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o little_a fish_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o be_v their_o fare_n dainty_a but_o barley-loaus_a and_o fish_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o rom._n 13._o 13._o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 1._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o restrain_v thy_o inordinate_a appetite_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fare_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o preach_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n also_o in_o timothy_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o rule_n for_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n see_v before_o lay_v down_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o our_o time_n especial_o in_o some_o great_a person_n who_o never_o think_v their_o table_n furnish_v with_o variety_n enough_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v content_a with_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n to_o feed_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o how_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o fare_n and_o the_o sumptuous_a diet_n of_o many_o great_a one_o now_o adays_o such_o forget_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_v every_o day_n one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v afterward_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n much_o less_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n luke_n 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o frugal_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o innocent_o never_o so_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n much_o less_o we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_a provision_n before_o hand_n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o over-careful_a or_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o bodily_a food_n for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o care_n for_o and_o provide_v food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 34._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n day_n by_o day_n or_o for_o the_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o bag_n which_o judas_n do_v bear_v in_o which_o provision_n be_v keep_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 29._o yet_o it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a to_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o man_n take_v care_n for_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n to_o maintain_v they_o or_o they_o hereafter_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o beforehand_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o multiply_v silver_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v so_o oppress_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o worldly_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o hinder_v themselves_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 21._o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v on_o you_o unaware_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distract_n care_n divide_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a matth._n 6._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 3._o when_o man_n do_v so_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n for_o they_o 4._o when_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v care_v for_o afterward_o which_o our_o
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
it_o or_o whole_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n nor_o by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o our_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o her_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v grow_v hitherto_o great_a and_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o yet_o her_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v by_o these_o trouble_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o she_o express_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o she_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o life_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o woman_n the_o more_o christ_n seem_v to_o discourage_v she_o and_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o fast_a hold_n she_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n never_o work_v so_o powerful_o as_o in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o great_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o hebr._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n in_o his_o great_a trouble_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o as_o chap._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v though_o you_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o job_n 19_o 25._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n of_o jonah_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o believer_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o true_a faith_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o sweet_a it_o smell_v and_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v or_o like_o spice_n which_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o mortar_n have_v the_o strong_a scent_n and_o taste_v etc._n etc._n rat._n rat._n in_o affliction_n there_o be_v most_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o use_v use_v see_v how_o profitable_a be_v affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n faith_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a in_o we_o but_o affliction_n do_v awake_a and_o revive_v it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o when_o she_o say_v the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v etc._n etc._n she_o impli_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n at_o least_o of_o some_o small_a portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n with_o his_o child_n yet_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n child_n do_v high_o prize_v even_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o concern_v salvation_n psal_n 48._o 10._o david_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n luke_n 15._o 19_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o repent_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o christ_n table_n glad_a of_o the_o least_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a food_n give_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n and_o measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o esteem_v not_o regard_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n loathe_v this_o heavenly_a food_n which_o many_o other_o hungry_a soul_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v right_o glad_a of_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o that_o table_n at_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o show_v our_o high_a estimation_n and_o account_n even_o of_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a after_o they_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v these_o in_o the_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o mark_v 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o 1622._o july_n 28._o 1622._o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o proceed_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o her_o first_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o work_v the_o miracle_n but_o at_o first_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v further_o importune_v by_o he_o he_o yield_v to_o she_o and_o wrought_v this_o great_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o woman_n deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o yield_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n ver._n 27._o 2._o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o take_v advantage_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o renew_v and_o prosecute_v her_o prayer_n to_o he_o ver._n 28._o 3._o christ_n second_o answer_n or_o reply_n unto_o she_o comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o earnest_a petition_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o 4._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n word_n that_o she_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o first_o of_o christ_n reply_n or_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n at_o first_o that_o she_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v her_o supplication_n the_o reply_n or_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o case_n be_v set_v down_o ver._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n and_o his_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n testify_v and_o manifest_v by_o her_o word_n for_o this_o say_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v plain_o testify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o i_o by_o these_o thy_o word_n declare_v manifest_o that_o thou_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n believe_v in_o i_o and_o rest_v thyself_o thus_o upon_o my_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n
sufficient_a alone_o to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n not_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o if_o the_o heal_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o spital_n for_o that_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a good_a will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o party_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o so_o also_o he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spital_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n now_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v ground_v one_o of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a â—he_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o from_o christ_n practice_n in_o spit_v and_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n they_o have_v draw_v their_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o in_o heal_v the_o body_n use_v spital_n so_o likewise_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o foolish_a absurd_a ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o spittle_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereas_o they_o use_v it_o ordinary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 2._o christ_n use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n use_v it_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n 3._o christ_n use_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n they_o to_o infant_n 4._o he_o touch_v only_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dumb_a whereas_o the_o popish_a priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n from_o ourselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o hard_a and_o slow_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o body_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n else_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v these_o gesture_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o also_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v but_o cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a thus_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 27._o bid_v he_o to_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 14._o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v on_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v true_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v they_o or_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v excellent_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o conscionable_o use_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v they_o effectual_a through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v in_o they_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o christian_n imitate_v christ_n himself_o in_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v this_o luke_n 22._o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o faith_n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n herein_o follow_v christ_n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sigh_v touch_v the_o first_o his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o now_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o this_o party_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o power_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o if_o christ_n
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o which_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o speak_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o unto_o christ_n but_o withal_o they_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o tie_v christ_n power_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v from_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v come_v they_o seek_v or_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v on_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o both_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v do_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o distress_a case_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_v on_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 116._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a grace_n but_o operative_a and_o work_v where_o it_o be_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v this_o be_v one_o special_a one_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o prayer_n in_o we_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n mark_v 14._o 16._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o cause_v make_v i_o clean_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o use_v use_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o contrà _fw-la if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n let_v man_n say_v and_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o want_v faith_n or_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v then_o that_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o speak_v to_o â—od_a by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o trouble_n our_o want_n and_o misery_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o frequent_v and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n necessity_n drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o power_n to_o help_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o necessity_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o how_o do_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o hiâ—_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v often_o come_v to_o his_o father_n to_o crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o want_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o tie_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v they_o but_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o do_v perfect_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o the_o blind_a be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o mark_v 9_o 24._o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n weakness_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a capable_a yea_o actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o all_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v
time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n
be_v express_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n neither_o ought_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o express_v or_o resemble_v they_o by_o any_o such_o form_n or_o shape_n object_n object_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o and_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o gen._n 32._o 24._o so_o to_o daniel_n in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o mat._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o shape_n or_o form_n be_v not_o assume_v or_o use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o so_o appear_v 2._o though_o god_n himself_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v at_o some_o time_n and_o for_o special_a cause_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o so_o resemble_v or_o express_v he_o by_o any_o image_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o word_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n presume_v to_o make_v and_o use_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o also_o they_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o person_n and_o for_o religious_a adoration_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o disciple_n sight_n and_o so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o curious_a search_n and_o pry_v into_o that_o glory_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n which_o become_v we_o for_o example_n we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o into_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o they_o further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o than_o we_o have_v light_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o it_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n exod._n 19_o 21._o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o mountain_n to_o gaze_v that_o be_v curious_o to_o pry_v or_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n no_o more_o must_v we_o come_v too_o near_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o gaze_v or_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o over-shadowed_n they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 1626._o july_n 2._o 1626._o my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o former_a miraculous_a apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v this_o voice_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o utter_v or_o speak_v by_o it_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o a_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o which_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v it_o be_v utter_v or_o sound_v from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o in_o sensible_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o direct_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o whether_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 19_o 19_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v cause_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o through_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v be_v terrify_v if_o they_o have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o cloud_n come_v between_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v herein_o he_o gracious_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o heaven_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v either_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o terrible_a voice_n but_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a come_v between_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o for_o example_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o else_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o by_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o dream_n send_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o the_o disciple_n out_o
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o show_v such_o unwillingness_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o rent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n or_o possession_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o therefore_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 8._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o property_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v resist_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o possession_n he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o torment_v and_o afflict_v this_o child_n but_o with_o most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pain_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 22._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o child_n in_o go_v out_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o murder_v the_o child_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o child_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o present_o afford_v his_o help_n by_o restore_v the_o child_n to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v but_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o present_o he_o arise_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o sound_a matth._n 17._o 18._o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n now_o in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o press_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n than_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n help_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n our_o great_a extremity_n be_v his_o best_a opportunity_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o trouble_n misery_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a when_o this_o child_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v at_o very_a point_n of_o death_n then_o present_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n when_o the_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o jonah_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o there_o appear_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o it_o seem_v far_a off_o then_o be_v it_o near_o so_o before_o mark_v 6._o 48._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o storm_n by_o night_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o christ_n show_v himself_o sudden_o present_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o use_v many_o time_n to_o grow_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o when_o the_o daylight_n seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o than_o it_o be_v near_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n from_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a upon_o we_o and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n there_o seem_v least_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n then_o may_v it_o be_v near_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n misery_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o extremity_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v then_o near_o when_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o 1627._o june_n 10._o 1627._o out_o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o disciple_n question_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o private_a afterward_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o child_n as_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n ver._n 28_o 29._o first_o of_o their_o question_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v into_o some_o private_a house_n where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n alone_o or_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n what_o house_n or_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o fit_a to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o may_v most_o free_o and_o bold_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o &_o c_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o of_o work_v other_o miracle_n be_v former_o confer_v upon_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o supra_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o former_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n and_o find_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o disable_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o hereat_o and_o withal_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o herein_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o resolution_n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v move_v in_o a_o private_a house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v careful_o seek_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o able_a christian_n see_v before_o ver._n 11._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o better_o so_o forward_o shall_v we_o be_v
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâ—ne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ—_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o
moment_n but_o no_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 1629._o mar._n 21._o 1629._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n 1._o their_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o â—urther_n urge_v ver_fw-la 24._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o he_o enforce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v enable_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o to_o do_v miraculous_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o first_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o into_o god_n favour_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affiance_n trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n simple_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o but_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o for_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o only_o be_v fit_a which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o further_n touch_v this_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o distinct_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o only_o these_o be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o divers_a and_o different_a operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n 2._o note_v that_o whereas_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o affaince_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n flow_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o as_o learned_a who_o conceive_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o proper_a act_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o more_o sound_a opinion_n in_o god_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n now_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n worker_n or_o giver_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o look_v at_o principal_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o active_a for_o that_o faith_n or_o affiance_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o passive_a for_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o beza_n now_o further_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n or_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n simple_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o these_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o in_o effect_n q._n d._n labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n and_o obtain_v of_o both_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o miracle_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v also_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o matth._n 21._o 21._o now_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v withal_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n further_o to_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v they_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n hereupon_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o withal_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learn_v thereby_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o who_o power_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v hence_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v
good_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o withal_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o be_v one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o use_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a miraculous_a deliverance_n bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v low_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v to_o make_v this_o use_n among_o other_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o more_o we_o see_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n the_o more_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o do_v intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o our_o saviour_n present_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a psal_n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o when_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o people_n desire_v deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_a esay_n 7._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o safety_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 2._o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o trust_v on_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o oftentimes_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v and_o â—ely_a upon_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v strength_n against_o temptation_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o want_v help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n â—o_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v much_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v this_o of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o want_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o most_o
the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o thank-offring_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ever_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v especial_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n there_o be_v more_o psalm_n spend_v in_o thanksgiving_n then_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 9_o reas_n reason_n equity_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a turn_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n some_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v on_o they_o though_o he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n every_o morning_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o serious_o of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o god_n so_o little_a to_o regard_v his_o mercy_n a_o mortal_a man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o other_o if_o they_o take_v notice_n or_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o heart_n or_o mouth_n to_o yield_v he_o true_a praise_n for_o the_o same_o they_o may_v perhaps_o use_v some_o formal_a word_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o with_o true_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o so_o to_o give_v thanks_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o 2._o outward_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n praise_v god_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n thus_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n 2._o our_o thankfulness_n must_v outward_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o this_o commandment_n psal_n 50._o 23._o 2._o by_o use_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o account_n it_o as_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 50._o the_o last_o ver._n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o 2._o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v herein_o jacob_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o example_n think_v but_o of_o one_o benefit_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o alone_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v he_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 116._o 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o duty_n it_o follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n may_v either_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o deny_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o prove_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o handle_v this_o chapter_n ver._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o straight_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o report_v the_o miracle_n abroad_o open_o and_o common_o as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v he_o well_o in_o divulge_v the_o matter_n thus_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o intention_n be_v good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n receive_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o straight_o forbid_v we_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o apt_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o rom._n 7._o 8._o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 13._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o unto_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o strive_v the_o more_o violent_o to_o break_v out_o or_o not_o unlike_o a_o wild_a or_o untamed_a horse_n who_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o break_v loose_a lot_n wife_n straight_o forbid_v to_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n yet_o look_v back_o gen._n 19_o the_o israelite_n strait_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v much_o give_v to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o make_v restance_n against_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n experience_n show_v we_o how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n most_o plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o subdue_v this_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o yield_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o leper_n sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o ne-neve_a so_o good_a
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n